for_o though_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o real_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o but_o what_o the_o father_n allege_v only_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o case_n this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o point_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o forego_n example_n a_o parallel_n instance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o real_a difference_n or_o distinction_n may_v be_v much_o short_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o two_o or_o more_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o real_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o short_a our_o author_n be_v whole_a argument_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o though_o it_o may_v sound_v something_o jocular_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o true_a viz._n that_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o many_o man_n therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o argue_v certain_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o that_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o particular_o and_o exact_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o quotation_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n will_v he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n itself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o will_v he_o profess_v to_o prove_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o self-consciousness_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v one_o grand_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a hypothesis_n certain_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o common_a awe_n and_o regard_n of_o truth_n which_o nature_n have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v any_o one_o from_o offer_v to_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o shameless_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o call_v a_o notion_n or_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n nay_o and_o to_o profess_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o to_o to_o produce_v one_o father_n or_o schoolman_n i_o say_v again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o either_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o confident_o and_o express_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o joint_a sentiment_n of_o both_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v or_o rather_o of_o impose_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v see_v how_o extreme_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o this_o new_a invent_v term_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a father_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o hopeful_a issue_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v other_o father_n to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o our_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o as_o to_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v say_v what_o he_o can_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a person_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o section_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n he_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o follow_a and_o much_o long_a part_n of_o the_o same_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v reduce_v under_o these_o two_o follow_a head_n as_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v consist_v be_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o or_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o for_o both_o of_o these_o and_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o first_o but_o however_o shall_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n produce_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o distinction_n assert_v by_o he_o between_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n hold_v good_a all_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v come_v much_o too_o late_a for_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o destroy_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v wherein_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v consist_v after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o unity_n utter_o impossible_a and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o our_o 5_o chapter_n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n nor_o consequent_o one_o god_n three_o distinct_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o one_o than_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o compound_v or_o collective_a be_v which_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v here_o may_v be_v call_v indeed_o a_o union_n but_o a_o unity_n proper_o it_o can_v not_o and_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n very_o often_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o be_v one_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o can_v be_v original_o one_o and_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v original_o one_o can_v be_v so_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o for_o as_o suidas_n explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v union_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o press_a or_o thrust_v together_o several_a thing_n into_o one_o but_o our_o author_n who_o with_o great_a profoundness_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o godhead_n page_n 118._o line_n 9_o 10._o have_v certain_o a_o different_a notion_n of_o union_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o in_o never_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n since_o it_o be_v still_o suppose_a the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o any_o one_o thing_n i_o believe_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v union_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o
to_o extract_v the_o best_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v present_v our_o author_n with_o this_o preliminary_a observation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o thing_n undertake_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o though_o i_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v and_o as_o firm_o believe_v as_o this_o author_n do_v or_o can_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o show_v with_o what_o skill_n decency_n and_o respect_v he_o treat_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o above_o all_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o take_v several_a step_n towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n viz._n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n page_n 106._o in_o our_o examination_n of_o which_o passage_n reserve_v his_o former_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o step_n which_o he_o say_v the_o father_n make_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v two_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 106._o second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n page_n 121._o line_n 6._o which_o to_o answer_v one_o greek_a word_n with_o another_o we_o may_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n cyril_n authorise_v the_o expression_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n cites_n he_o in_o his_o catena_n upon_o john_n 17._o 11_o 21._o now_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n lie_v fifteen_o whole_a page_n in_o this_o author_n book_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o make_v a_o very_a large_a stride_n so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v but_o a_o insignificant_a step_n as_o set_v a_o man_n not_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n and_o term_n which_o the_o father_n use_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o i_o do_v here_o without_o any_o demur_v affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o coessentiality_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n all_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n denote_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o i_o confess_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v upon_o which_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o this_o author_n cite_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n beside_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o reject_v since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o must_v import_v a_o singularity_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o connotation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o but_o that_o it_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o connote_v or_o imply_v they_o but_o abstract_n or_o prescind_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n without_o make_v more_o step_n than_o one_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o also_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o sameness_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n absolute_o and_o abstract_o without_o employ_v or_o co-signifying_a any_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o much_o two_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o indeed_o the_o father_n own_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a as_o well_o as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n the_o dispute_n be_v here_o which_o of_o these_o two_o unity_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n page_n 106._o about_o the_o end_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o great_a and_o true_o learned_a person_n to_o task_n and_o that_o upon_o compare_v this_o author_n and_o petavius_n together_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o i_o find_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n than_o that_o petavius_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o the_o nicene_n as_o those_o after_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o petavius_n nor_o dr._n cudworth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o from_o i_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o some_o man_n charge_v the_o father_n with_o hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o maximus_n and_o nyssen_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o several_a individual_a man_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o more_o individual_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o parallel_n instance_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o
but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n this_o keep_v this_o hold_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o speak_v very_o full_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a theodoret._n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n contr_n anomaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n but_o now_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n and_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o follow_v that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a be_v equal_o and_o alike_o immortal_a incorruptible_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o affirm_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n auctarium_fw-la sive_fw-la tom._n 5._o theodoret._n p._n 286._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1684._o certain_o nothing_o can_v with_o great_a evidence_n state_n the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o several_a subsistence_n than_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v out_o of_o this_o father_n and_o i_o quote_v they_o out_o of_o he_o though_o i_o know_v the_o same_o dialogue_n be_v insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n but_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o garnerius_n the_o learned_a editor_n of_o this_o auctarium_fw-la that_o the_o say_v dialogue_n can_v belong_v to_o athanasius_n next_o to_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v basilius_n seleuciensis_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n seleuciensis_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n here_o form_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v be_v not_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n only_o but_o of_o three_o for_o the_o thing_n form_v be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n show_v the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o former_a thereof_o and_o so_o give_v we_o one_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n must_v be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o image_n proclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n basil._n seleuciens_fw-la orat._n 1._o p._n 5._o print_a at_o paris_n with_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1622._o zacharias_n surname_v scholasticus_n and_o sometime_o metropolitan_a scholasticus_n of_o mitylene_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o christian_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o both_o a_o trinity_n and_o a_o unity_n too_o make_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n hereby_o affirm_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v only_o one_o johannes_n damascenus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n damasceâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxâ_fw-la fide_fw-la chap._n 11._o about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o godhead_n declare_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o term_n father_n the_o subsistence_n as_o humanity_n do_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o peter_n the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n for_o the_o term_n god_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a and_o equal_o denominate_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n damascen_n page_n 207._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1575._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o i_o place_v so_o low_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n affirm_v till_o it_o occur_v in_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 500_o now_o the_o passage_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o confound_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v coeternal_n together_o and_o coequal_a these_o passage_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o creed_n itself_o may_v well_o claim_v the_o antiquity_n at_o least_o of_o the_o eight_o century_n my_o next_o authority_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o the_o council_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o own_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o first_o of_o my_o quotation_n viz._n those_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o those_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o among_o who_o work_n they_o be_v insert_v or_o no._n this_o i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o quote_v they_o by_o the_o name_n under_o which_o i_o find_v they_o place_v since_o many_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o much_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v so_o before_o i_o and_o the_o say_a tract_n be_v certain_o of_o a_o very_a early_a date_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v a_o century_n or_o two_o low_a yet_o they_o still_o retain_v antiquity_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o exact_a use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o general_o and_o common_o take_v place_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o the_o like_a controversy_n through_o frequent_a dispute_n grow_v to_o still_o a_o great_a and_o great_a maturity_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n do_v obtain_v then_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o think_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o authorise_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o among_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v a_o confession_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o person_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a undivided_a unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n part_n of_o which_o confession_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n destroy_v by_o their_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o both_o concur_v to_o or_o meeting_n in_o one_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la this_o account_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o evagrius_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o a_o lively_a instance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n express_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o state_v it_o upon_o subsistence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o justinian_n calling_n the_o second_o confession_n council_n of_o
constantinople_n be_v the_o five_o general_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 553_o for_o condemn_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o that_o emperor_n and_o own_a and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o council_n and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n several_a time_n express_v by_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o import_v withal_o the_o personality_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v more_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n glorify_v thereby_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n one_o deity_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v both_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o union_n or_o singularity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o property_n subsistence_n or_o person_n with_o several_a more_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signification_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o council_n it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n one_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o coessential_a trinity_n and_o one_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o six_o general_n council_n council_n and_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o year_n 681._o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n article_n 6._o we_o have_v the_o council_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o council_n declare_v itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v affirm_v in_o he_o two_o distinct_a nature_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o council_n immediate_o follow_v quini-sextum_a call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o â—atines_v concilium_fw-la quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la consist_v chief_o of_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o former_a and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n about_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n which_o have_v make_v none_o this_o council_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o preface_n own_v and_o applaud_v the_o nicene_n father_n for_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v and_o clear_v up_o one_o consub_v antiality_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fif_n florence_n teenth_fw-mi century_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n johannes_n palaeologus_n meet_v the_o latin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o touch_v that_o so_o much_o controvert_v article_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o council_n isaiah_n we_o have_v the_o greek_n also_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stream_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n desire_v they_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o derive_v both_o his_o essence_n and_o personality_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o with_o these_o modern_a greek_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v essence_n and_o person_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hist._n council_n florent_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o question_v 7._o of_o section_n 8._o pag._n 246._o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n creyghton_n 1660._o i_o can_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o quote_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n state_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n essence_n or_o substance_n distinguish_v thereby_o into_o three_o person_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o subsistence_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o partly_o by_o relation_n but_o not_o equal_o by_o both_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n dread_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o but_o substantia_fw-la which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n ascribe_v plural_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o then_o account_v proper_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o fence_v against_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o come_v at_o length_n into_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o even_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o fair_a foundation_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n lay_v by_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o hearty_a endeavour_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o comply_v withthe_a latin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o their_o persona_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a will_v any_o one_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o term_n subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o early_a latin_a writer_n such_o as_o tertullian_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o themiddle_n of_o the_o three_o and_o lactantius_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o nevertheless_o find_v it_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o consider_v ambrose_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o book_n in_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la cap._n 2._o tom._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n ità _fw-la ergò_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la fateamur_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la a_o passage_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o nothing_o certain_o can_v more_o effectual_o declare_v that_o this_o father_n reckon_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a subsistence_n the_o next_o who_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v st._n hilary_n who_o hilary_n flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o write_v twelve_o book_n
examine_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o forego_n animadversion_n i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o without_o any_o further_a descant_n or_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o with_o very_o little_a but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o there_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o notice_n or_o remark_n as_o i_o do_v it_o all_o along_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v paradox_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n say_v this_o author_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o p._n 4._o and_o again_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v p._n 7._o line_n 19_o answer_n according_a to_o these_o two_o assertion_n take_v together_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n discourse_v never_o so_o false_o and_o inconsistent_o of_o god_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o moreover_o since_o this_o author_n affirm_v page_n 97_o that_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o comprehend_v what_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v and_o if_o not_o whether_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o about_o which_o the_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paradox_n this_o author_n have_v declare_v the_o intimate_v and_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14_o chap._n 10._o ver._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o subjoin_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o they_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n p._n 57_o answer_n these_o word_n i_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o with_o absurdity_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o second_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n 1._o and_o first_o concern_v those_o of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n ch._n 17._o where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v repeat_v twice_o affirm_v something_a to_o be_v like_o it_o viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o viz._n believer_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o viz._n his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o assert_v a_o likeness_n of_o something_o to_o this_o union_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o author_n as_o express_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o other_o in_o which_o according_a to_o his_o blunder_a undistinguish_a way_n he_o confound_v likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o kind_n as_o all_o one_o as_o shall_v present_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v a_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o and_o this_o man_n as_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v one_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v mutual-inexistence_a or_o mutual-inexistence_a mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o that_o be_v or_o existence_n be_v proper_o consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o mutual-inexistence_a which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o word_n proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v inexistence_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v this_o assertion_n in_o this_o author_n for_o that_o in_o pag._n 56._o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v metaphor_n but_o all_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n also_o for_o proper_a be_v not_o adequate_o oppose_v to_o metaphorical_a but_o to_o figurative_a whatsoever_o the_o figure_n be_v and_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o mutual-consciousness_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o god_n be_v or_o inexistence_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a attribute_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o bold_a man_n again_o that_o for_o he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o foremention_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o yet_o to_o interpret_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a which_o by_o interpret_n they_o of_o mutual-consciousness_n he_o evident_o do_v be_v both_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o presumption_n equal_o insufferable_a but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_v i_o charge_v the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n with_o the_o same_o absurdity_n for_o be_v as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v first_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n than_o a_o union_n by_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o page_n 106._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n thereby_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n let_v he_o i_o say_v read_v this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o those_o example_n and_o allusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n ever_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o allusion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o some_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o a_o similitude_n be_v always_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v like_o john_n but_o john_n must_v be_v like_o peter_n too_o and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o blush_v at_o such_o contradictory_n assertion_n let_v he_o turn_v a_o little_a far_o to_o page_n 126_o 127._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o that_o st._n austin_n explain_v this_o unity_n by_o example_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o by_o several_a similitude_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o one_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o too_o for_o that_o these_o faculty_n as_o he_o there_o say_v be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o another_o such_o a_o simile_n affirm_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o now_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o ought_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v amaze_v when_o he_o read_v the_o man_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n between_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o example_n metaphor_n or_o
to_o this_o socinian_n objection_n which_o by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n proceed_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n that_o because_o equality_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o divine_a person_n therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o majesty_n upon_o any_o other_o account_v whatsoever_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o three_o different_a way_n of_o its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o may_v as_o subsist_v under_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o the_o other_o two_n paradox_n this_o author_n represent_v gregory_n nyssen_n as_o first_o assert_v a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o also_o he_o make_v all_o along_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o assert_v that_o this_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n numerical_o one_o page_n 118._o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o lie_v at_o this_o author_n be_v own_o door_n for_o that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o any_o more_o than_o a_o generical_a unity_n can_v make_v thing_n specifical_o one_a be_v beyond_o measure_n senseless_a and_o illogical_a paradox_n though_o the_o father_n say_v he_o assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o essence_n but_o such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a union_n and_o therefore_o be_v three_o and_o one_o page_z 121_o line_n 15._o answer_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v several_a absurdity_n which_o he_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o he_o suppose_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o a_o essential_a unity_n to_o be_v distinct_a unity_n whereas_o every_o specific_a unity_n or_o union_n call_v it_o at_o present_a which_o you_o will_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a unity_n or_o union_n for_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o a_o essential_a unity_n which_o in_o its_o whole_a compass_n contain_v the_o generical_a the_o specifical_a and_o the_o numerical_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o contra-distinguish_a a_o species_n to_o its_o genus_fw-la be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o such_o a_o logician_n as_o this_o author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o live_a creature_n 2._o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o he_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o sort_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o chap._n 7._o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v that_o however_o so_o unite_v they_o be_v 3._o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o numerical_a unity_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n one_o where_o there_o be_v several_a person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n but_o let_v i_o here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n consist_v i_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v numerical_o one_o in_o adam_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o nay_o much_o more_o so_o since_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a as_o that_o be_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o subsist_v but_o in_o one_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v maintain_v paradox_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o that_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o add_v within_o four_o line_n after_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n nor_o that_o any_o account_n that_o he_o know_v of_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n page_n 124._o line_n 7_o etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v i_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n way_n of_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n assert_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assert_v also_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v prove_v by_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o after_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n prove_v this_o while_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v unity_n of_o operation_n as_o the_o cause_n prove_v its_o effect_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n again_o prove_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o effect_n prove_v its_o cause_n this_o any_o one_o of_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v a_o fair_a full_a and_o sufficient_a account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v all_o but_o one_o nature_n come_v thereby_o all_o to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n energy_n and_o operation_n and_o shall_v any_o one_o else_o argue_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o but_o this_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n like_o himself_o paradox_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a p._n 130._o l._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o also_o be_v another_o knot_n of_o absurdity_n for_o first_o knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v not_o in_o man_n distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o this_o unfledged_a philosopher_n call_v they_o but_o only_o distinct_a acts._n second_o admit_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n and_o selfreflection_n will_v make_v two_o distinct_a faculty_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o both_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n upon_o that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o upon_o itself_o as_o produce_v the_o say_v act._n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v facultas_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la reflexiva_fw-la all_o of_o they_o allow_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o knowledge_n to_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o faculty_n three_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o whether_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o selfreflection_n as_o some_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v it_o may_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o
yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o must_v make_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o unite_v several_a person_n into_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o personal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o also_o for_o christ_n person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o humanity_n though_o this_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o since_o every_o distinct_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o own_o distinct_a existence_n which_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o formal_o different_a since_o something_o we_o see_v may_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o or_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n exist_v in_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n support_v such_o thing_n or_o being_n as_o exist_v in_o it_o from_o which_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a since_o that_o which_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o another_o must_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o another_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_a be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o must_v natural_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o be_v original_o design_v so_o to_o do_v this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v constitute_v such_o by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o subsistence_n as_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v and_o perfection_n of_o existence_n in_o all_o being_n not_o intelligent_a if_o it_o be_v here_o now_o ask_v whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o i_o think_v it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o have_v thus_o state_v and_o fix_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n i_o can_v but_o remark_n these_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n essence_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o entire_a entity_n or_o be_v itself_o and_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o other_o term_n nature_n and_o form_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o term_n equipollent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o it_o nature_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n consider_v as_o a_o active_a productive_a principle_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n give_v be_v and_o perfection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o composition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o apply_v to_o simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o essence_n form_n and_o nature_n general_o take_v be_v only_o three_z formal_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o and_o several_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v substance_n accident_n modes_n of_o be_v essence_n form_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o hereby_o i_o hope_v lay_v some_o foundation_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o more_o intelligible_a discourse_v of_o the_o great_a article_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a vindication_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forego_n term_n of_o which_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n be_v not_o high_o requisite_a to_o a_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o concern_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o full_o and_o exact_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o what_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o few_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o whether_o this_o author_n or_o we_o take_v the_o best_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o four_o head_n first_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o we_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o several_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v false_a and_o mistake_v his_o exception_n against_o they_o we_o find_v in_o page_n 68_o 69_o and_o 70._o of_o his_o book_n the_o great_a difficulty_n say_v he_o of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o will_n and_o understanding_n thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o our_o author_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v but_o real_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n or_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a low_o we_o know_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o
but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o nothing_n which_o together_o with_o the_o body_n constitutes_n a_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v itself_o a_o person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o body_n must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o either_o by_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v be_v either_o so_o bold_a or_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v all_o divine_n account_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o be_v whatsoever_o for_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v a_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o this_o author_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o it_o or_o second_o the_o body_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o one_o part_n joint_o concur_v with_o another_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n be_v a_o incomplete_a be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o something_o else_o must_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o person_n import_v the_o most_o complete_a degree_n and_o mode_n of_o be_v as_o subsist_v whole_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o or_o by_o any_o other_o either_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o inherence_n or_o dependence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o person_n too_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o former_a do_v irrefragable_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o other_o beside_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v a_o entire_a person_n itself_o and_o as_o such_o concur_v with_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n then_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a accidental_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a compound_v he_o will_v be_v that_o which_o philosophy_n call_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o two_o such_o being_n as_o can_v perfect_o coalesce_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o for_o a_o complete_a be_v as_o every_o person_n essential_o be_v have_v receive_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o subsistence_n which_o its_o nature_n can_v give_v it_o if_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o be_v whether_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a it_o must_v necessary_o make_v such_o a_o loose_a unnatural_a union_n and_o composition_n but_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o compound_v will_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n to_o attempt_v any_o further_a confutation_n of_o it_o let_v this_o author_n overthrow_v these_o reason_n and_o support_v his_o assertion_n against_o they_o if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v thus_o disprove_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n while_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n i_o go_v on_o to_o disprove_v it_o also_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o which_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v a_o person_n than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n or_o it_o be_v another_o person_n but_o to_o assert_v either_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o equal_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o a_o person_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o man_n be_v and_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a person_n as_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o person_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v can_v never_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o simple_a and_o compound_v they_o differ_v as_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o compound_v as_o such_o including_z in_o it_o several_a part_n compound_v it_o and_o a_o simple_a be_v utter_o exclude_v all_o part_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n while_o alive_a be_v one_o person_n and_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n be_v a_o person_n too_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o man._n and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o as_o draw_v after_o it_o this_o consequence_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o person_n who_o live_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o person_n who_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v at_o least_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o what_o that_o other_o person_n have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o this_o look_n mighty_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n nevertheless_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n we_o do_v and_o must_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o where_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v in_o truth_n or_o justice_n say_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v by_o the_o other_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_o absurd_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v do_v in_o this_o than_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_a for_o any_o one_o to_o represent_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o must_v necessary_o throw_v all_o discourse_n and_o reason_v about_o they_o into_o paradox_n and_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a or_o to_o add_v any_o other_o argument_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o indeed_o to_o i_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v its_o state_n forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n to_o another_o look_v very_o odd_a and_o unnatural_a as_o that_o from_o a_o incomplete_a state_n in_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v pass_v to_o a_o personal_a and_o complete_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o state_n be_v yet_o preternatural_a to_o it_o and_o then_o fall_v back_o into_o a_o incomplete_a state_n again_o by_o its_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o improve_v our_o principal_a part_n in_o all_o respect_n not_o mere_o relate_v to_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o the_o bare_a subsistence_n of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o improbable_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o without_o manifest_a necessity_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o here_o do_v not_o appear_v since_o all_o this_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n continue_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o no_o more_o in_o all_o its_o condition_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v our_o assertion_n against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v some_o will_v object_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o exist_v not_o in_o any_o compound_v nor_o go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o actual_a inexistence_n in_o a_o compound_v be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o part_n but_o its_o essential_a relation_n to_o a_o compound_v
create_v and_o finite_a person_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v under_o these_o follow_a head_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o five_o distinct_a chapter_n as_o first_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o his_o two_o new_a notion_n viz._n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o show_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o allot_v for_o the_o business_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n three_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a invent_a hypothesis_n and_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n four_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o author_n exception_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discuss_v and_o go_v over_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v find_v considerable_a in_o this_o his_o book_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o but_o what_o will_v have_v receive_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o further_a compliment_n to_o make_v to_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n though_o still_o occasion_v by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o want_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n now_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o with_o all_o due_a address_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o chapter_n more_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o conclude_v this_o work_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v and_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n consideration_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act_n yet_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o inadequate_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la found_v in_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o one_o thing_n presuppose_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o another_o which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v no_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contradict_v or_o confound_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o our_o admit_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o humane_a understanding_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v consistent_o or_o intelligible_o of_o he_o at_o all_o consideration_n 2._o which_o i_o think_v afford_v we_o a_o rule_n safe_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n between_o they_o where_o we_o may_v form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o one_o thing_n without_o imply_v or_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o thus_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o of_o unity_n too_o without_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la entitativa_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o in_o nature_n precede_v the_o ratio_fw-la cognitiva_fw-la as_o well_o as_o cognoscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n or_o modes_n of_o be_v as_o they_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v and_o between_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o precede_v whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v or_o subject_a they_o belong_v to_o as_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o it_o according_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v existence_n subsistence_n personality_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v all_o act_n issue_v from_o a_o nature_n or_o subject_a so_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o knowledge_n volition_n power_n duration_n or_o the_o like_a the_o denomination_n derive_v from_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v attribute_n consideration_n 4._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n inhere_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a predication_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o call_v those_o accidental_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a such_o as_o be_v all_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o he_o found_v on_o such_o act_n of_o god_n as_o be_v perfect_o free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n oblige_v he_o thereto_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o denomination_n or_o predicate_v of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o the_o like_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o consideration_n 5._o when_o the_o term_n cause_o formal_a reason_n constituent_a or_o productive_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o real_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o causal_n or_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o one_o notion_n or_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la upon_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o one_o but_o as_o depend_v upon_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n 6._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v with_o all_o fair_a accord_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n be_v consider_v as_o prescind_v or_o abstract_v though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 7._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o consider_v be_v equal_o common_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v utter_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v consideration_n 9_o that_o for_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n essential_o include_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o in_o the_o say_a person_n by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o those_o person_n these_o rule_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o beforehand_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o argument_n against_o this_o author_n new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n i._n no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o personal_o it_o belong_v the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v neither_o our_o author_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v deny_v for_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a act_n let_v any_o one_o assign_v what_o else_o it_o be_v or_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n of_o
communication_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n which_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o render_v he_o formal_o a_o father_n and_o as_o terminate_v in_o the_o son_n be_v call_v filiation_n and_o constitute_v he_o formal_o a_o son_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v personal_o by_o that_o act_n of_o procession_n by_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o and_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n always_o include_v in_o it_o each_o of_o they_o be_v render_v a_o person_n be_v whole_o relative_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o also_o bear_v a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o they_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o three_o personality_n by_o which_o they_o become_v formal_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o denominate_v be_v three_o eternal_a relation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a that_o i_o think_v can_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n it_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n intimate_o know_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v act_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n personal_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v within_o and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o one_o person_n who_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a survey_n and_o comprehension_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a term_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v distinct_o and_o full_o without_o conceive_v or_o imply_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o and_o now_o what_o relation_n do_v or_o can_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n imply_v in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relative_n for_o it_o enclose_v the_o person_n whole_o within_o himself_o neither_o point_v nor_o look_v further_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o each_o person_n by_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n intimate_o know_v the_o relation_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v relative_n or_o to_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o relation_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v either_o a_o relation_n or_o of_o a_o relative_n nature_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o self-consciousness_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o thereby_o a_o personality_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o this_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n nor_o of_o the_o personality_n employ_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n posterior_n to_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n we_o have_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o father_n become_v a_o father_n by_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o and_o thereby_o generate_v a_o son_n or_o do_v the_o son_n relation_n to_o the_o father_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o relation_n or_o last_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o personal_o relate_v to_o both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o procession_n all_o this_o be_v absurd_a unnatural_a and_o impossible_a for_o no_o person_n be_v relate_v to_o another_o by_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v a_o father_n be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o generation_n perpetual_o beget_v he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o last_o to_o be_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v must_v likewise_o import_v a_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o subsist_v altogether_o as_o relative_n as_o the_o two_o former_a in_o which_o three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n consist_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n respective_o and_o upon_o these_o self-consciousness_n can_v have_v no_o constitute_a influence_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o act_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o rest_v whole_o within_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o self-consciousness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o demonstration_n argument_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v that_o be_v likewise_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v the_o consequence_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a or_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o and_o therefore_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o this_o repugnancy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o several_a self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o belong_v to_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o hinder_v its_o multiplication_n into_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o or_o three_o million_o of_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o three_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o three_o thousand_o self-conscious_a spirit_n shall_v subsist_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o person_n be_v as_o able_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a number_n as_o to_o the_o small_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o three_o self-conscious_a spirit_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a self-conscious_a spirit_n as_o our_o author_n say_v they_o be_v and_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o three_o thousand_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n as_o three_o for_o infinity_o be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o least_o plurality_n of_o infinite_n as_o with_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o thousand_o so_o that_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n there_o appear_v no_o repugnancy_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o spirit_n endue_v with_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o suppose_a infinity_o of_o the_o say_a spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o godhead_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o three_o but_o how_o then_o come_v there_o to_o be_v only_o three_o why_o upon_o these_o ground_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n free_a determination_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o further_a consequence_n of_o this_o must_v be_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o create_a being_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a result_v of_o god_n will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o equal_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n himself_o hold_v page_n 129._o line_n 13._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o they_o necessary_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o number_n and_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v which_o necessary_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v but_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consider_v bare_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n that_o three_o thousand_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n shall_v subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n any_o more_o than_o that_o three_o such_o spirit_n shall_v so_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o must_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o either_o from_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o itself_o abstract_o from_o all_o actual_a personality_n for_o these_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v some_o other_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o assign_v against_o it_o and_o according_o let_v this_o author_n produce_v such_o a_o one_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o shall_v solid_o and_o conclusive_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v three_o thousand_o self-conscious_a person_n belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o several_a such_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o conclusive_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v call_v deductio_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v it_o by_o show_v what_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v the_o assert_v it_o argument_n iu._n the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v thus_o if_o three_o distinct_a self-conciousnesses_a formal_o constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n than_o three_o distinct_a self-complacencies_a will_v constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n too_o but_o our_o author_n isuppose_v will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n alleagable_a according_a to_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n why_o self-complacency_n may_v not_o find_v a_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o sels-consciousness_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o distinct_a internal_a act_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o each_o a_o act_n of_o self-complacency_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o deity_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o adhesion_n than_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o intellection_n and_o self-complacency_n be_v the_o former_a whereas_o self-consciousness_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o consequent_o since_o self-complacency_n be_v the_o more_o perfective_a act_n of_o the_o two_o knowledge_n of_o good_a be_v still_o in_o order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o since_o withal_o personality_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o subsist_v which_o any_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_a to_o derive_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o a_o intelligent_a be_v from_o the_o most_o perfective_a act_n of_o that_o be_v if_o from_o any_o act_n at_o all_o and_o now_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v object_n that_o self-complacency_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n subsequent_a to_o self-consciousness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n that_o there_o be_v to_o make_v self-consciousness_n so_o i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n whereby_o i_o deny_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n because_o it_o be_v postnate_a to_o self-subsistence_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o priority_n of_o self-subsistence_n to_o self-consciousness_n according_a to_o he_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o self-consciousness_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o personality_n why_o shall_v the_o precedency_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o self-complacency_n hinder_v self-complacency_n from_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o reason_n or_o principle_n to_o find_v personality_n upon_o as_o the_o other_o all_o this_o i_o allege_v only_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v borrow_v some_o of_o that_o boldness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confident_o aver_v that_o self-complacency_n be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o each_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n consistent_a with_o his_o new_a opinion_n he_o can_v confute_v this_o other_o new_a assertion_n for_o my_o own_o part_n since_o i_o think_v as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o set_v up_o for_o self-complacency_n against_o his_o self-consciousness_n when_o he_o please_v and_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o my_o notion_n as_o he_o can_v sor_n he_o and_o perhaps_o better_a let_v he_o begin_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v oppose_v my_o self-complacency_n to_o his_o self-consciousness_n so_o i_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o mutual-complacency_n to_o vye_n against_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o i_o perhaps_o think_v so_o as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o our_o author_n be_v of_o so_o very_o benign_a a_o temper_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o write_v only_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v edification_n but_o sometime_o for_o his_o diversion_n too_o have_v thus_o give_v my_o reason_n against_o this_o author_n new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o person_n create_v and_o uncreate_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o his_o other_o new_a notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n whereby_o those_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o respective_a self-consciousnesses_a be_v united_n and_o make_v one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n concern_v which_o notion_n also_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a efficacy_n to_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o give_v of_o which_o as_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o be_v whether_o essential_o or_o personal_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o first_o modes_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o to_o any_o act_n of_o knowledge_n attributable_a to_o the_o say_v be_v be_v the_o fundamental_a
principle_n upon_o which_o i_o impugn_v this_o author_n new_a hypothesis_n so_o it_o do_v and_o must_v as_o i_o have_v note_v run_v through_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n both_o about_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o argue_v against_o it_o thus_o argument_n i._n no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o a_o act_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v from_o which_o that_o act_n flow_v as_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_v be_v for_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o be_v and_o consequent_o unity_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a attribute_n of_o be_v and_o if_o so_o no_o attribute_n subsequent_a to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n subsequent_a to_o for_o neither_o can_v omniscience_n itself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o acknowledge_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v sufficient_a fair_o to_o propose_v without_o any_o far_a amplification_n argument_n ii_o if_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o principle_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o say_a person_n than_o their_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o principle_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o as_o of_o a_o essential_a property_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o all_o property_n or_o internal_a attribute_n be_v account_v to_o issue_n and_o result_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n causal_n influx_n upon_o the_o say_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o mutual_o conscious_a because_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o so_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n still_o allow_v for_o the_o disproportion_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a nature_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v risibility_n in_o a_o man_n the_o principle_n of_o his_o individuation_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v this_o property_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o this_o particular_a individual_a man_n which_o be_v egregious_o absurd_a in_o all_o the_o philosophy_n i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o author_n argument_n iii_o to_o affirm_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a person_n together_o but_o such_o a_o confusion_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v assert_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o act_n of_o several_a person_n upon_o one_o another_o as_o all_o that_o be_v mutual_a must_v needs_o be_v be_v proper_o act_v of_o communion_n by_o which_o the_o say_a person_n have_v a_o intercourse_n among_o themselves_o as_o act_v interchangeable_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o then_o no_o doubt_n both_o their_o essence_n and_o personality_n must_v still_o go_v before_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n since_o the_o three_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o union_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o think_v mutual-consciousness_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v can_v give_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v it_o it_o may_v result_v from_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v infer_v and_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o can_v never_o give_v or_o cause_v it_o nor_o be_v that_o thing_n or_o act_n wherein_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o consist_v whatsoever_o this_o author_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o say_v it_o as_o never_o offer_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o that_o natural_a order_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n conceive_v and_o discourse_n of_o thing_n which_o order_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o complete_a be_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n first_o we_o conceive_v of_o this_o person_n as_o possess_v of_o a_o certain_a essence_n or_o nature_n constitute_v or_o render_v he_o what_o he_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o affection_n result_v from_o be_v after_o this_o we_o consider_v this_o be_v as_o step_v forth_o or_o exert_v itself_o in_o some_o act_n whether_o of_o intellection_n volition_n power_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o whole_a process_n the_o order_n of_o these_o conception_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o accord_n to_o reason_n be_v transpose_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o second_o or_o three_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n our_o author_n hypothesis_n proceed_v for_o whereas_o nature_n or_o be_v shall_v be_v first_o unity_n next_o and_o the_o act_n issue_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o three_o place_n and_o then_o those_o act_n stand_v in_o their_o due_a order_n among_o themselves_o this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v by_o two_o degree_n or_o remove_v posterior_n to_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n for_o first_o self-consciousness_n be_v posterior_n to_o this_o unity_n and_o then_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v posterior_n to_o self-consciousness_n as_o be_v a_o act_n superven_a upon_o it_o for_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n comprehend_v or_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o presuppose_v they_o as_o the_o act_n must_v needs_o do_v its_o object_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v mutual-consciousness_n the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n when_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o two_o degree_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o run_v so_o plain_o counter_a to_o all_o the_o method_n of_o true_a reason_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o time_n lose_v to_o pursue_v it_o with_o any_o further_a confutation_n argument_n iu._n our_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n proceed_v equal_o against_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n too_o and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o know_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o entity_n or_o being_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o manifest_a necessity_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o new_a thing_n nor_o to_o coin_v new_a notion_n where_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o long_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o discourse_v of_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n and_o
for_o represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o forementioned_a example_n and_o comparison_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o his_o absurd_a fantastic_a way_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o bare_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o i_o believe_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o so_o ridicule_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o new-fashioned_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v his_o two_o so_o much_o admire_v term_n by_o himself_o i_o mean_v as_o in_o no_o degree_n answer_v the_o expectation_n he_o raise_v of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o have_v either_o heighten_v or_o strengthen_v man_n intellectual_a faculty_n or_o cast_v a_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n upon_o that_o object_n which_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v they_o but_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o mysterious_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o unable_a to_o grasp_v and_o comprehend_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o word_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n have_v render_v nothing_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n plain_a easy_a and_o more_o intelligible_a nor_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o mighty_a stress_n so_o irrational_o lay_v upon_o two_o slight_a empty_a word_n have_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o better_a understand_v than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n v._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o how_o the_o say_v three_o person_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o simple_a undivided_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o confess_v that_o divine_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o venture_v no_o further_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o bold_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o since_o the_o nature_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o curiosity_n especial_o in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o those_o however_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o pardonable_a who_o have_v venture_v least_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n both_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v who_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n or_o rather_o infelicity_n cause_v by_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o live_v in_o be_v better_a divine_n and_o sober_a reasoner_n than_o any_o of_o those_o pert_n confident_n raw_a man_n who_o be_v much_o better_a at_o despise_v and_o carp_n at_o they_o than_o at_o read_v and_o understanding_n they_o though_o wise_a man_n despise_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v know_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o rational_o despise_v they_o but_o among_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o by-way_n to_o themselves_o none_o of_o late_a year_n especial_o have_v venture_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a forsooth_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o all_o before_o he_o as_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o long_o receive_v and_o revered_a article_n by_o term_n perfect_o new_a and_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o have_v advance_v quite_o different_a notion_n about_o this_o mystery_n from_o any_o that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 50._o he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o the_o person_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o which_o extraordinary_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v pay_v he_o part_v of_o my_o thanks_o already_o so_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v yet_o further_o to_o account_v with_o he_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 102._o i_o plain_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n add_v withal_o these_o word_n which_o say_v he_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o true_o and_o seasonable_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v bring_v any_o man_n live_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n save_v only_o that_o in_o page_n 119._o where_o he_o say_v that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o that_o other_o in_o page_n 258._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v between_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n allow_v the_o say_v three_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o with_o great_a scorn_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o turn_v these_o two_o proposition_n into_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o will_v present_o show_v he_o what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o a_o ghost_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o word_n in_o english_a may_v not_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o also_o but_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o odd_a assertion_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o natural_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o show_v this_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v and_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v trouble_v neither_o my_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o many_o argument_n but_o of_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o
always_o allege_v it_o one_o or_o perhaps_o sometime_o both_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o illustration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o this_o divine_a unity_n of_o any_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o create_a being_n for_o still_o their_o argument_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o maximus_n p._n 107._o which_o term_n sure_o do_v not_o of_o necessity_n import_v a_o identity_n of_o the_o case_n but_o only_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n second_o the_o father_n use_v the_o forementioned_a example_n as_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la viz._n that_o if_o several_a individual_a man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o nature_n upon_o which_o nyssen'_n who_o will_v argument_n turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o evident_a that_o person_n mere_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o must_v have_v a_o great_a unity_n of_o nature_n than_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o separate_a existence_n and_o let_v any_o one_o stretch_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n further_a if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o several_a expression_n may_v have_v drop_v from_o the_o father_n which_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a sense_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o father_n profess_o and_o design_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o point_n have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o reconcileable_a to_o those_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a expression_n and_o therefore_o since_o their_o meaning_n can_v be_v take_v from_o both_o it_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o design_o than_o what_o be_v assert_v only_o occasional_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o further_a remark_n that_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o those_o father_n write_v may_v very_o well_o apologise_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o grand_a controversy_n which_o exercise_v the_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o part_v of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v that_o with_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v if_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n about_o the_o trinity_n seem_v to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n while_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o this_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n hold_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o let_v we_o into_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v something_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o petavius_n and_o mistake_v by_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o traverse_v and_o examine_v all_o petavius_n allegation_n particular_o will_v require_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o still_o our_o author_n seem_v extreme_o set_v upon_o make_v good_a his_o first_o step_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 107._o line_n 23._o that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o specifical_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v further_a than_o this_o and_o place_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o of_o the_o same_o page_n now_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o author_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o speak_v or_o upon_o what_o principle_n of_o divinity_n logic_n or_o philosophy_n sameness_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n to_o signify_v another_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v so_o vvn_n to_o each_o other_o that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o unity_n this_o latter_a must_v be_v a_o step_n beyond_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n i_o be_o sure_a make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o use_v the_o word_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o promiscuous_o so_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o native_a signification_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o use_n do_v they_o import_v any_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o unity_n second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 106._o line_n 23_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o unity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o page_n line_n 23._o etc._n etc._n he_o explain_v by_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o in_o page_n 121._o he_o make_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o next_o step_n introduce_v it_o with_o the_o word_n second_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n add_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v the_o first_o step_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o this_o have_v in_o page_n 107._o tell_v we_o that_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n within_o seven_o line_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v further_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o along_o that_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o second_o step_n in_o this_o unity_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v page_z 106_o 107._o and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n a_o further_a step_n page_z 107._o line_n 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n another_o step_n call_z it_o also_o the_o second_o page_z 121._o line_n 5._o these_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o utter_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o consistent_a account_n of_o and_o i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a but_o it_o be_v still_o his_o way_n to_o forget_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o and_o how_o kind_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o another_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o often_o and_o to_o forgive_v himself_o too_o nevertheless_o our_o author_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n roundly_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n tell_v we_o line_n 23._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o forecited_n page_n 107._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v a_o specific_a unity_n both_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o as_o also_o from_o this_o that_o immediate_o after_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n as_o a_o step_n further_o than_o this_o which_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v one_o step_n short_a of_o a_o numerical_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o specifical_a and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o in_o page_n 109._o which_o be_v but_o the_o next_o
if_o not_o absolute_o notional_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n draw_v one_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o observe_v in_o several_a individual_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n most_o absurd_o assert_n p._n 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o if_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v necessary_a upon_o that_o account_n than_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o intellect_n or_o other_o form_v one_o common_a notion_n out_o of_o several_a particular_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o operation_n pass_v upon_o the_o say_a particular_n such_o a_o unity_n can_v not_o have_v be_v nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v certain_o be_v both_o a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n five_o and_o last_o if_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o indeed_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v then_o such_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n import_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o multiplication_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n belong_v to_o its_o proper_a individual_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o bare_a communication_n of_o itself_o to_o they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n exist_v in_o and_o become_v thereby_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o logician_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o have_v write_v of_o species_n and_o specific_a unity_n of_o idem_fw-la &_o diversum_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o but_o i_o fancy_v this_o author_n have_v a_o reach_n of_o cunning_n though_o but_o a_o short_a one_o in_o the_o case_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advance_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o father_n and_o that_o even_o by_o this_o author_n own_o confession_n hold_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o say_v father_n admit_v also_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o without_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v utter_o incompatible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o fit_a this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o article_n he_o dare_v misrepresent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o to_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 106._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o numerical_a page_n 106._o and_o the_o five_o last_o line_n and_o three_o that_o this_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o page_z 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o other_o father_n of_o which_o he_o there_o name_v four_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 109._o line_n 22_o 23._o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stop_v in_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v a_o true_a numerical_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n page_n 114._o line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o assertion_n which_o lie_v plain_a and_o open_a in_o the_o forecited_a page_n i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o those_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a and_o not_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v so_o very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 2._o whether_o those_o can_v give_v a_o true_a and_o right_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o without_o it_o 3._o whether_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o several_a person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n these_o question_n i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o immediate_a result_v of_o this_o author_n be_v position_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v sometime_o or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o talk_v thus_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o traduce_v the_o father_n also_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o subject_a before_o we_o he_o take_v specific_a nature_n and_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o though_o every_o specific_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n yet_o every_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o specific_a nature_n no_o nor_o a_o generical_a neither_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 106._o where_o he_o say_v that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o make_v specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v convertible_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o
numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o they_o be_v or_o know_v no_o nor_o yet_o that_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n infer_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v convertible_o one_o and_o the_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o the_o former_a what_o the_o essence_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n formal_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v what_o it_o be_v by_o that_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n he_o shall_v find_v very_o strange_a one_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v he_o as_o easy_a and_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o several_a head_n of_o they_o before_o i_o particular_o discuss_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n joint_o 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o three_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n attribute_v likewise_o by_o the_o father_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o four_o from_o the_o representation_n which_o st._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o three_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will._n and_o 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o original_a principle_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o rather_o say_v i_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v distinct_o and_o in_o their_o order_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o one_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a design_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n above_o specify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o operation_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o business_n but_o i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o greg._n nyssen_n where_o before_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v some_o account_n how_o this_o author_n discourse_v of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v what_o design_n he_o can_v have_v in_o so_o zealous_o explode_v those_o common_o receive_v term_n of_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n from_o any_o application_n of_o they_o to_o god_n which_o here_o he_o do_v again_o afresh_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 115._o line_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o it_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v the_o least_o conception_n or_o thought_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o in_o word_n import_v energy_n or_o operation_n and_o according_o for_o this_o reason_n gr._n nyssen_n express_v god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n not_o signify_v nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_a sight_n and_o inspection_n nay_o and_o this_o author_n have_v go_v a_o step_n much_o beyond_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v energy_n or_o operation_n page_n 132._o line_n 13._o and_o that_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n p._n 133._o l._n 20._o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v no_o other_o conception_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pure_a simple_a operation_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v degrade_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o substance_n to_o operation_n it_o be_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o degrade_v it_o to_o bare_a notion_n this_o conceit_n of_o this_o author_n i_o say_v at_o first_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o but_o be_o since_o pretty_a well_o aware_a of_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o short_a that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v action_n or_o operation_n than_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n pass_v for_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a reason_n i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o design_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o fetch_v his_o mutual-consciousness_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o first_o to_o correct_v that_o crude_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o term_n import_v nature_n but_o operation_n i_o desire_v this_o bold_a man_n as_o i_o urge_v before_o in_o chap._n 2_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o jah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o whether_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v from_o gr._n nyssen_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n above_o name_n or_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o a_o adequate_a complete_a conception_n or_o description_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a operation_n so_o too_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o perfect_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 18._o 9_o and_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v psal._n 77._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11._o 33._o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v not_o these_o passage_n a_o account_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sure_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o may_v have_v some_o true_a though_o imperfect_a conception_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o operation_n also_o and_o i_o desire_v this_o assume_v man_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n we_o may_v likewise_o express_v and_o what_o be_v more_o prove_v too_o for_o though_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unexpressible_a yet_o i_o hope_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v always_o be_v thorough_o express_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v this_o father_n argue_v at_o a_o very_a odd_a rate_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 115._o that_o one_o way_n by_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o man_n understand_v it_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o something_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a proof_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n prove_v one_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o st._n gregory_n be_v far_o from_o argue_v so_o which_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o deny_v instead_o of_o prove_v but_o he_o prove_v sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o make_v unity_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o represent_v st._n gregory_n make_v unity_n of_o operation_n one_o way_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o unity_n of_o operation_n it_o self_n prove_v this_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n do_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o
case_n abundant_o sufficient_a st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v express_o christ_n 109._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o athanasius_n according_o therefore_o arianos_fw-la say_v he_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o add_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v both_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o so_o again_o st._n hilary_n the_o father_n 8._o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o inseparable_a undivided_a nature_n by_o which_o passage_n i_o suppose_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n since_o express_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o they_o never_o mention_v but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o they_o express_o and_o constant_o do_v nor_o do_v this_o very_a author_n deny_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n though_o he_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o very_a senseless_a remark_n upon_o they_o page_z 125._o line_n 20_o 21._o this_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n viz_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o explain_v what_o this_o intimate_v union_n be_v now_o this_o author_n have_v be_v already_o tell_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o explain_v this_o union_n but_o what_o this_o union_n be_v but_o beside_o this_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n as_o he_o here_o express_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o make_v a_o union_n as_o he_o call_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o sameness_n of_o nature_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o intimate_v union_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o they_o in_o each_o other_o and_o affirm_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mutual_a consciousness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwell_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n though_o different_o express_v but_o however_o if_o we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o own_o word_n it_o will_v effectual_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n than_o the_o cause_n can_v consist_v in_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o antecedent_n in_o its_o consequent_a and_o this_o inference_n stand_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a against_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o we_o allow_v and_o grant_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o say_a person_n in_o each_o other_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o their_o mutual_a in-being_a be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o that_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n follow_v and_o result_v from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o 3d._a argument_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bold_a downright_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o allegation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o our_o author_n confess_v name_v this_o mutual_a consciousness_n yet_o he_o explain_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o by_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n particular_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o of_o they_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o the_o several_a act_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o his_o 9th_o book_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n consider_v with_o its_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o love_n of_o itself_o all_o three_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o faint_a resemblance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v solid_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o although_o similitude_n may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o prove_v yet_o they_o prove_v and_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o they_o both_o upon_o this_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n but_o still_o they_o use_v they_o for_o illustration_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o proof_n and_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a with_o this_o author_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o those_o principal_a place_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v plain_o open_o and_o profess_o declare_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o from_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n which_o look_v like_o a_o design_n of_o put_v his_o reader_n off_o with_o something_o like_o a_o argument_n and_o not_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o which_o the_o tail_n stand_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a method_n of_o prove_v thing_n the_o reason_n shall_v always_o go_v first_o and_o the_o similitude_n come_v after_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v the_o similitude_n ever_o to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o reason_n but_o second_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o clear_a how_o unconclusive_a this_o author_n allegation_n from_o st._n austin_n be_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n by_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o very_a case_n which_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o each_o person_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o conscious_a of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o two_n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o in_o those_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o will._n for_o though_o the_o understanding_n indeed_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o i_o deny_v the_o will_n to_o be_v conscious_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o act_n that_o pass_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o intellection_n which_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o intellectual_a faculty_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o its_o knowledge_n and_o of_o its_o love_n of_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n which_o both_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o love_v itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v will_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n or_o remember_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o among_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v remember_v by_o his_o will_n this_o author_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o forget_v
himself_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o exert_a act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o to_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o total_a entire_a difference_n between_o both_o side_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o will_v henceforth_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v over_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n by_o example_n take_v from_o such_o create_a thing_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o but_o to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n i_o shall_v plain_o show_v wherein_o this_o father_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n say_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v father_n 4._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ibid._n ghost_n these_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o be_v one_o god_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v three_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o add_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christiano_n substance_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o because_o they_o see_v three_o body_n separate_v in_o three_o place_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o think_v it_o very_o needless_a to_o add_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o other_o father_n how_o numerous_a and_o full_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o our_o author_n have_v here_o quote_v only_o st._n austin_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o quotation_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o over-rule_v a_o inference_n from_o a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o a_o plain_a literal_a unexceptionable_a declaration_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o only_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v only_o a_o similitude_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o also_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v manifest_o lame_a of_o both_o leg_n and_o as_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n also_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 128._o line_n 6._o now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o will_v our_o author_n bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n why_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o be_v found_v in_o and_o resolve_v into_o this_o unity_n of_o principle_n do_v therefore_o proper_o consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v his_o inference_n and_o it_o be_v a_o large_a step_n i_o confess_v and_o large_a than_o any_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o make_v nevertheless_o without_o make_v it_o this_o author_n must_v sit_v down_o short_a of_o his_o point_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o real_o think_v that_o his_o point_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v argue_v from_o gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o only_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o other_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o both_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n dispute_v as_o this_o man_n do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o mutual_a consciousness_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o unity_n of_o principle_n here_o allege_v where_o the_o only_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o he_o if_o this_o author_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n than_o his_o argument_n from_o unity_n of_o principle_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v signify_v and_o conclude_v something_o but_o this_o he_o attempt_v not_o nor_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o be_v for_o come_v over_o this_o argument_n again_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o petavius_n well_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n as_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v himself_o the_n specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o without_o but_o within_o himself_o page_n 128._o line_n 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o observation_n though_o it_o affect_v the_o point_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o in_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v allege_v before_o yet_o in_o vindication_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o petavius_n himself_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o abuse_n to_o both_o for_o as_o to_o the_o father_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o own_v any_o such_o but_o still_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o their_o say_n that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n within_o himself_o be_v rather_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o any_o addition_n at_o all_o to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o petavius_n whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o this_o argumentation_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o aver_v that_o petavius_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o this_o reason_v viz._n from_o unity_n of_o principle_n be_v consider_v absolute_o and_o universal_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o specific_a than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o humane_a generation_n but_o then_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v that_o the_o father_n argument_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v but_o plain_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o divine_a generation_n 15._o as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n
author_n to_o the_o same_o sarcastical_a irony_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n page_n 92._o line_n 17_o etc._n etc._n right_o very_o right_o sir_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v yet_o account_v for_o viz._n the_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o how_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o why_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n too_o for_o first_o instead_o of_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 138._o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o that_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o they_o use_v to_o mistake_v and_o clog_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o mystery_n to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o have_v whole_o confound_v this_o mystery_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n of_o procure_a credit_n to_o a_o hypothesis_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n by_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o this_o man_n here_o do_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o company_n of_o impertinent_a fellow_n of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v by_o their_o useless_a absurd_a nicety_n consounded_a this_o whole_a mystery_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o aver_v why_o do_v he_o quote_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v they_o both_o as_o two_o distinct_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o confound_v this_o mystery_n why_o instead_o of_o allege_v they_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o caution_n his_o reader_n against_o they_o and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o dangerous_a and_o absurd_a write_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o point_n by_o testimony_n and_o authority_n so_o beyond_o all_o example_n ridiculous_a that_o unless_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o so_o take_v his_o conviction_n from_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o can_v hardly_o blame_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v my_o bare_a affirmation_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a as_o for_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o so_o explode_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a account_n both_o of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o of_o the_o uselessness_n of_o such_o as_o this_o author_n will_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n in_o chap._n 2._o at_o large_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v page_z 139._o line_n 25._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o it_o by_o all_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o art_n comprehensive_a and_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o term_n of_o art_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o aid_v we_o in_o our_o inadequate_a imperfect_a conception_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o some_o better_a degree_n and_o clear_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v without_o such_o term_n pray_v then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v his_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v these_o to_o be_v term_n of_o art_n too_o and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n no_o small_a wonder_n from_o but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v any_o usefulness_n in_o those_o two_o term_n of_o art_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v towards_o our_o better_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o same_o and_o great_a have_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o church-writer_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o help_v and_o methodize_v man_n thought_n in_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o immaterial_a being_n of_o all_o or_o any_o other_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n ever_o yet_o invent_v or_o pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o know_a avow_a use_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o great_a man_n and_o those_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v a_o abundant_a overpoise_v to_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o novel_a author_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o dash_v with_o three_o terrible_a confound_a question_n page_n 139._o line_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v so_o very_o formidable_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o encounter_v and_o fair_o answer_v too_o as_o qu._n 1._o what_o say_v our_o author_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n qu._n 2._o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n i_o answer_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o numerical_a godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o they_o can_v have_v one_o numerical_a mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o qu._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v and_o the_o modes_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o admit_v of_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o school_n himself_o than_o to_o sit_v and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o term_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n they_o import_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a completion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o exist_v by_o themselves_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o be_v support_v by_o nor_o communicable_a to_o any_o subject_a of_o which_o two_o mode_n personality_n belong_v only_o to_o intelligent_a being_n but_o subsistence_n to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n do_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_n and_o this_o author_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v however_o have_v thus_o answer_v his_o question_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o propose_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o ambitious_a i_o be_o to_o follow_v his_o great_a example_n i_o shall_v in_o requital_n of_o his_o three_o question_n propose_v these_o four_o to_o he_o as_o first_o since_o in_o page_n 139._o he_o affirm_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o all_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n and_o name_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o and_o that_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n can_v reach_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o page_n 106._o line_n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n thereby_o to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o nature_n and_o all_o term_n of_o art_n that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o word_n or_o name_n to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o how_o can_v any_o example_n or_o allusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o many_o form_n
be_v far_o from_o be_v sabellian_n so_o they_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o to_o assert_v and_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o be_v think_v so_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n import_v the_o least_o real_a difference_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o state_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o so_o that_o our_o author_n here_o relapse_n into_o a_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o once_o viz._n in_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o our_o make_v these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n only_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o only_a modally_n distinguish_v whereas_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o much_o less_o can_v a_o mode_n be_v god_n and_o that_o as_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o essential_o god_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n whereas_o a_o son_n signify_v a_o real_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o discourse_v pag._n 83._o 84._o and_o be_v not_o this_o close_a and_o profound_a reason_n but_o as_o profound_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n unavoidable_o follow_v from_o derive_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v particular_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v confound_v thing_n perfect_o different_a and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o for_o to_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_a modally_n distinguish_v be_v quite_o another_o the_o former_a we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o positive_o hold_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n will_v he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n all_o along_o viz._n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v a_o person_n to_o be_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la 1632._o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o blunder_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n subsist_v under_o such_o a_o modus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o include_v in_o it_o join_v to_o it_o and_o distinguish_v by_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o affirm_v and_o abide_v by_o and_o what_o sufficient_o overthrow_v his_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o as_o for_o his_o absurd_a denial_n of_o all_o modes_n in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v thorough_o confute_v already_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o admire_v that_o invincible_a and_o glorious_a ratiocination_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n p._n 84._o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n no_o good_a sir_n no_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o think_v or_o say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o that_o socrates_n beget_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o call_v it_o his_o son_n or_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o blunt_a weapon_n upon_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v another_o self-consciousness_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o call_v that_o his_o son_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o socrates_n may_v beget_v one_o of_o such_o a_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o by_o lady_n xantippe_n and_o this_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n call_v that_o his_o son_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v beget_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o a_o self-consciousness_n among_o other_o attribute_n and_o call_v that_o his_o son_n too_o but_o i_o perceive_v this_o author_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v such_o fast_a friend_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o part_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v concern_v the_o father_n generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o assertor_n of_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n do_v hold_v concern_v it_o viz._n we_o do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o nature_n under_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsist_v from_o what_o it_o have_v in_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o that_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o beget_n of_o a_o son_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o modus_fw-la no_o nor_o yet_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n under_o such_o a_o distinct_a modus_fw-la to_o another_o and_o by_o so_o do_v beget_v a_o person_n which_o person_n be_v proper_o his_o son_n this_o sir_n be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o personal_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n hold_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o it_o produce_v your_o exception_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o answer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n undertake_v by_o i_o against_o this_o author_n in_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o this_o author_n particular_a objection_n and_o in_o both_o full_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n diversify_v only_o by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v property_n and_o sometime_o relation_n so_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n with_o and_o under_o such_o a_o distinct_a mode_n property_n or_o relation_n and_o this_o i_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o common_a current_a general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n for_o council_n and_o father_n hold_v it_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_a upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v it_o and_o all_o divine_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o several_a body_n of_o divinity_n write_v by_o they_o do_v assert_v it_o only_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o forsooth_o own_v himself_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o explode_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v i_o will_v give_v this_o charitable_a piece_n of_o counsel_n for_o once_o viz._n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o presume_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n hoth_v philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v threaten_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a long_a chapter_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v carry_v i_o for_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a field_n viz._n this_o author_n be_v paradoxical_a assertion_n in_o the_o traverse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o just_a to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o offer_v themselves_o throughout_o his_o book_n save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n this_o premonition_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o
similitude_n beside_o itself_o to_o allude_v to_o and_o yet_o afterward_o produce_v several_a similitude_n allusion_n and_o metaphor_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v both_o this_o in-being_a and_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o god_n give_v he_o a_o better_a memory_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n represent_v he_o no_o man_n live_v will_v he_o but_o impart_v his_o skill_n can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o art_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o himself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o another_o of_o his_o absurdity_n though_o of_o a_o low_a rate_n viz._n that_o all_o along_o page_n 57_o he_o take_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n for_o term_n equivalent_a whereas_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n import_v a_o perfect_a entire_a resemblance_n between_o itself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o indeed_o approach_v next_o to_o a_o parallel_n instance_n while_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a to_o found_v a_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v this_o author_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n to_o it_o since_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o 21._o have_v already_o prove_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v finish_v my_o remark_n upon_o this_o particular_a head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o order_n to_o his_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o substantial_a union_n that_o which_o comprehend_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o if_o two_o substance_n shall_v be_v unite_v by_o a_o mutual-comprehension_n of_o one_o another_o the_o same_o will_v be_v both_o great_a and_o lesser_a than_o the_o other_o viz._n great_a as_o it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o less_o as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o p._n 57_o now_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v neither_o note_n as_o paradoxical_a nor_o absolute_o affirm_v to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o much_o i_o will_v affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o still_o confound_v a_o example_n or_o parallel_v case_n with_o a_o similitude_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o this_o maxim_n omne_fw-la continens_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la contento_fw-mi upon_o which_o he_o find_v a_o majority_n of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v to_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v be_v whole_o draw_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o corporeal_a substance_n endue_v with_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o a_o great_a dimension_n than_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o spiritual_a substance_n concern_v which_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n a_o solid_a reason_n why_o two_o such_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v intimate_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual-permeation_a or_o penetration_n of_o one_o another_o for_o all_o that_o can_v hinder_v such_o a_o penetration_n or_o permeation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v be_v quantity_n which_o in_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v no_o place_n and_o then_o if_o such_o a_o mutual-penetration_a be_v admit_v these_o substance_n will_v be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o not_o indeed_o by_o a_o comprehension_n of_o one_o another_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o mutual-adequation_a or_o exact_a coequation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o one_o substance_n shall_v exist_v or_o reach_v beyond_o or_o without_o the_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o by_o such_o a_o permeation_n mutual_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o this_o i_o say_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v actual_o so_o but_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o can_v it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o be_v less_o confident_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o suggest_v to_o he_o about_o substantial_a union_n which_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o viz._n that_o the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v signify_v either_o first_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n together_o and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v not_o two_o substance_n but_o only_o two_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n can_v never_o be_v substantial_o unite_v or_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o person_n so_o unite_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n allege_v by_o st._n austin_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o small_a or_o as_o this_o author_n himself_o call_v it_o page_n 126._o line_n 28._o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a talon_n of_o self-contradiction_n he_o positive_o deny_v here_o in_o page_n 57_o and_o as_o positive_o affirm_v in_o that_o other_o now_o point_v at_o in_o fine_a this_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o or_o in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v here_o the_o same_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n page_n 57_o line_n 23_o 24_o 25._o avoidable_a infer_v and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n unity_n of_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v endure_v a_o man_n assert_v this_o i_o can_v but_o deplore_v its_o condition_n paradox_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n say_v this_o author_n but_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n page_n 69_o 70._o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a assertion_n first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o easy_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o conceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n as_o subsist_v in_o one_o single_a person_n than_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n second_o that_o essence_n substance_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la or_o proper_a essential_a conception_n of_o one_o do_v not_o imply_v or_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o proper_a conception_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n one_o of_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o now_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v to_o this_o man_n that_o essence_n or_o substance_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o also_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o if_o he_o will_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n express_v by_o one_o infinite_a essence_n or_o substance_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o same_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n nay_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n consider_v as_o subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o same_o
man_n of_o who_o alone_o we_o now_o speak_v both_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o selfreflection_n too_o may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o love_n consequent_a thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o this_o author_n here_o say_v they_o be_v paradox_n he_o say_v that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n p._n 133._o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a consequence_n than_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o distinct_a act_n in_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o so_o than_o every_o decree_n in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o of_o reprobation_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o of_o create_v the_o world_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o of_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v each_o of_o they_o so_o many_o person_n for_o every_o divine_a decree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o a_o immanent_a act_n too_o as_o rest_v within_o he_o and_o as_o such_o not_o pass_v forth_o to_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n be_v most_o true_a that_o decreta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v free_a also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o equal_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v be_v which_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o author_n will_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o act_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n as_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o here_o he_o will_v stand_v alone_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a who_o ever_o own_v or_o defend_v such_o wretched_a stuff_n paradox_n these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n selfreflection_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n viz._n in_o create_a spirit_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o here_o speak_v add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 135._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o three_o forementioned_a power_n be_v no_o more_o one_o mind_n than_o three_o quality_n be_v one_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a term_n power_n might_n have_v teach_v he_o as_o much_o potentia_n and_o impotentia_fw-la make_v one_o species_n of_o quality_n under_o which_o all_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v place_v so_o that_o his_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n selfreflection_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o only_a unitate_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o be_v subject_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o not_o unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la as_o essential_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o mind_n itself_o too_o in_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o above_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o such_o absurd_a assertion_n paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 169._o line_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n must_v will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o who_o can_v find_v a_o distinct_a sense_n in_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o much_o more_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o better_a faculty_n at_o distinguish_v than_o any_o mortal_a man_n use_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thomas_n william_n and_o john_n together_o of_o who_o william_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o thomas_n but_o thomas_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o william_n and_o john_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o sensible_a think_v man_n to_o make_v better_a sense_n of_o this_o author_n be_v forementioned_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o a_o further_o cast_v of_o his_o nature_n by_o heighten_v it_o with_o another_o contradiction_n too_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o pag._n 188._o line_n 4._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n act_v together_o have_v before_o express_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_a assertion_n also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o further_a fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o absolute_o blow_v up_o and_o destroy_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n by_o destroy_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n may_v and_o do_v will_n and_o act_n without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o must_v never_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n more_o paradox_n nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n page_n 234._o line_n 22_o 23._o answer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o corporeal_a eye_n by_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o intuition_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o second_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o such_o a_o eye_n only_o by_o the_o special_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a by_o a_o body_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o say_a body_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o body_n actual_o assume_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v during_o that_o time_n as_o true_a and_o visible_a a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o body_n or_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o can_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o old_a time_n and_o particular_o to_o abraham_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o samson_n who_o thereupon_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o general_o all_o interpreter_n hold_v the_o person_n who_o thus_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n though_o sometime_o call_v simple_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o office_n he_o be_v then_o actual_o employ_v in_o by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a messenger_n and_o reporter_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o holy_a man_n upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n this_o suppose_a i_o desire_v this_o bold_a author_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o appear_v in_o or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o forementioned_a assertion_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n fall_v shameful_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o utter_o false_a but_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o than_o these_o paradox_n must_v follow_v 1._o that_o he_o either_o lay_v down_o that_o assume_v body_n afterward_o or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o thousand_o personal_a union_n one_o after_o another_o if_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o so_o often_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o to_o all_o principle_n of_o sound_a divinity_n which_o own_o but_o one_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o no_o more_o or_o 2._o he_o still_o retain_v a_o union_n to_o that_o assume_v body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypostatical_a union_n viz._n one_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n assume_v by_o he_o in_o
which_o he_o appear_v of_o old_a and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o body_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o position_n be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a but_o unavoidable_o consequent_a from_o the_o forego_n assertion_n but_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o case_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o god_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o a_o assume_v body_n whether_o of_o air_n or_o aether_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o material_n it_o may_v be_v form_v of_o as_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o visible_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n one_o be_v by_o a_o temporary_a assumption_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o personal_a incarnation_n yet_o no_o corporeal_a eye_n can_v discern_v this_o difference_n during_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o one_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_o symbol_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n it_o demonstrative_o overthrow_v that_o positive_a false_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n paradox_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n be_v so_o punctual_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o peremptory_o decree_v by_o god_n that_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o his_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o he_o can_v not_o show_v either_o his_o love_n or_o his_o humility_n by_o choose_v poverty_n death_n etc._n etc._n page_n 242._o line_n 5._o answer_n this_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o dangerous_a and_o indeed_o next_o to_o blasphemous_a as_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o choice_n leave_v no_o possibility_n for_o merit_n for_o all_o merit_n be_v found_v in_o freedom_n of_o action_n and_o that_o in_o choice_n and_o if_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n have_v not_o this_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v all_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n antecedent_o to_o his_o incarnation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o reach_v not_o the_o present_a case_n for_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o pure_o as_o god_n but_o a_o meritorious_a action_n must_v still_o be_v a_o humane_a action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o second_o person_n before_o his_o assumption_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n i_o ready_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n receive_v a_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o value_n from_o its_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o worth_a and_o value_n be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o his_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o and_o thereby_o qualify_v they_o with_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o merit_n so_o that_o whencesoever_o this_o merit_n may_v flow_v they_o be_v only_o his_o humane_a action_n viz._n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o meritorious_a and_o whereas_o this_o author_n state_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o horrid_a assertion_n upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o or_o befall_v christ_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o prediction_n nor_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a do_v or_o can_v infringe_v or_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n choice_n or_o election_n about_o the_o thing_n so_o decree_v or_o foretell_v how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o humane_a reason_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v either_o banish_v all_o choice_n and_o freedom_n of_o action_n or_o all_o certain_a prediction_n and_o peremptory_a decree_n out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o two_o rock_n he_o will_v run_v himself_o against_o for_o he_o will_v be_v assure_o split_v upon_o either_o this_o vile_a assertion_n real_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v find_v it_o paradox_n concern_v person_n and_o personality_n he_o have_v these_o follow_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o draw_v together_o from_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n the_o mind_n be_v a_o person_n page_n 191._o line_n 21_o 22._o a_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o person_n page_n 262._o line_n 17._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n page_n 268._o line_n 28._o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v a_o person_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262._o line_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v the_o reasonable_a and_o animal_n life_n subsist_v apart_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v two_o person_n and_o but_o one_o person_n when_o united_n page_n the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o last_o one_o agent_n be_v one_o person_n page_n 268._o line_n 2._o answer_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n so_o confident_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o man_n there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n as_o there_o be_v word_n i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o first_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o either_o for_o that_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o reason_n or_o second_o for_o the_o rational_a soul_n itself_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o particular_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v be_v a_o person_n for_o neither_o a_o accident_n nor_o a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o person_n which_o as_o such_o must_v be_v both_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o complete_a substance_n too_o and_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n without_o such_o a_o union_n be_v still_o a_o incomplete_a be_v as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o design_v for_o the_o completion_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o person_n and_o then_o three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o former_a and_o do_v the_o latter_a only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v a_o incomplete_a be_v as_o every_o part_n be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o say_n that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o positive_a affirmation_n pag._n 69._o line_n 18._o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o absurdity_n that_o when_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n subsist_v apart_o they_o be_v two_o person_n for_o the_o animal_n life_n separate_v from_o the_o rational_a be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n aut_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o his_o say_n that_o one_o agent_n be_v one_o person_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o affirm_v universal_o of_o every_o single_a agent_n he_o make_v every_o live_a creature_n under_o heaven_n a_o person_n for_o every_o such_o creature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o according_o act_v by_o it_o and_o by_o so_o act_v be_v proper_o a_o agent_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o author_n as_o great_a as_o his_o retinue_n may_v be_v have_v many_o more_o person_n in_o his_o family_n
reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v upon_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rather_o than_o upon_o eternity_n omnipotence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n express_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v proper_o denominable_a from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o such_o other_o term_n as_o bare_o import_v be_v be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o gross_a and_o unfit_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o guide_v our_o thought_n about_o this_o great_a subject_n than_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o import_v in_o they_o both_o a_o priority_n and_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o large_a comprehensiveness_n of_o notion_n than_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o these_o sure_o be_v consideration_n most_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o my_o three_o proposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v assign_v three_o as_o first_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o know_v it_o for_o we_o know_v thing_n direct_o by_o the_o idea_n the_o species_n intelligibiles_fw-la or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o intellect_n and_o these_o be_v refine_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la and_o sensible_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o how_o can_v a_o spirit_n incur_v direct_o into_o that_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o any_o direct_a apprehension_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o such_o being_n be_v what_o we_o gather_v by_o inference_n discourse_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o short_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o infinity_o of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o some_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o the_o bring_n or_o represent_v a_o thing_n under_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o geeek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o import_v upon_o which_o account_n what_o a_o loss_n must_v we_o needs_o be_v at_o in_o understanding_n or_o know_v the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o very_a way_n of_o our_o know_v seem_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o opposite_a to_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o way_n of_o know_v be_v by_o desining_n limit_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v that_o of_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o bound_n limit_n definition_n or_o determination_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a but_o something_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o stumble_v and_o fail_v when_o we_o will_v either_o have_v or_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o observation_n have_v still_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o every_o suppositum_fw-la have_v a_o numerical_o distinct_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conform_v our_o notion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o can_v be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o we_o never_o see_v before_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v but_o only_o in_o one._n for_o humane_a nature_n which_o original_o proceed_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o sense_n do_v very_o hardly_o frame_v to_o itself_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o nay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o govern_v by_o what_o it_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v we_o never_o actual_o see_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n will_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o beginning_n at_o all_o since_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n what_o appear_v and_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v determine_v what_o can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v three_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o essential_a disparity_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bear_v to_o so_o disproportionate_a and_o so_o transcendent_a a_o object_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n and_o term_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v these_o great_a thing_n by_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o term_n we_o use_v but_o the_o vast_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o apply_v they_o to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o failure_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n and_o declaration_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v nothing_o yet_o object_v against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o claim_v the_o place_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n which_o the_o learned_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o have_v have_v allot_v they_o in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v confess_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o practice_n at_o court_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o considerable_a place_n there_o it_o be_v always_o first_o resolve_v and_o that_o out_o of_o merit_n foresee_v no_o doubt_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o so_o all_o this_o ado_n in_o dismount_v the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o ancient_a post_n i_o perceive_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o two_o so_o high_o useful_a and_o wonder-working_a term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o all_o due_a and_o awful_a reverence_n as_o become_v we_o expect_v their_o august_n appearance_n and_o for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o mountain_n to_o swell_v and_o heave_v up_o its_o belly_n and_o look_v big_a upon_o we_o and_o all_o in_o good_a time_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v and_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o the_o mouse_n but_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o like_o a_o judge_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n this_o man_n sit_v over_o all_o the_o former_o receive_v term_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n sentence_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v not_o content_a to_o have_v cashier_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n from_o be_v use_v about_o this_o
much_o at_o present_a that_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o express_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o likewise_o the_o latin_n where_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o by_o deitas_fw-la or_o divinitas_fw-la do_v as_o constant_o express_v it_o by_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la which_o word_n stand_v now_o particular_o condemn_v by_o this_o presume_v man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o which_o have_v set_v her_o authorise_a stamp_n upon_o those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o person_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o subject_a both_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n artic._n 1._o and_o in_o her_o liturgy_n render_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o likewise_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o communion_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n it_o give_v we_o these_o full_a and_o notable_a word_n one_o god_n one_o lord_n not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n after_o all_o which_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o strange_a anomalar_n son_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poison_v the_o milk_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v feed_v her_o child_n i_o say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o aver_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n substance_n thus_o embrace_v own_a and_o use_v by_o she_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o imply_v in_o it_o something_o gross_a and_o material_a which_o be_v it_o so_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o betray_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o such_o error_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o foul_o reflexive_a upon_o she_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n live_v give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o it_o by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o term_n and_o word_n which_o she_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o devotion_n by_o but_o some_o man_n such_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n will_v venture_v to_o utter_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o bookseller_n will_v pay_v they_o for_o though_o they_o throw_v their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v his_o apology_n control_v providence_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v at_o length_n bring_v this_o scornful_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n the_o hard_a diet_n certain_o that_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v be_v put_v to_o and_o after_o all_o the_o black_a dirt_n throw_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n to_o lick_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o terrible_a kill_v doom_n upon_o these_o word_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a here_o in_o his_o vindication_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o relent_a fit_a he_o gracious_o reach_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o own_o word_n vindication_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o p._n 101._o l._n 12._o the_o schoolman_n have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o father_n who_o sense_n they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o mistake_v or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o p._n 138._o l._n 28._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a pag._n 138._o l._n the_o last_o &_o p._n 139._o l._n 1._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o follow_a question_n in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o chapter_n distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o use_n apology_n he_o viz._n the_o melancholy_a stander-by_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n than_o either_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o persecute_v emperor_n pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v they_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o barbarous_a term_n of_o person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n but_o why_o must_v the_o schoolman_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v these_o term_n why_o do_v he_o let_v st._n austin_n escape_v from_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v most_o of_o his_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n but_o suppose_v these_o unlucky_a wit_n have_v use_v some_o new_a term_n have_v they_o teach_v any_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o be_v this_o to_o wound_n christianity_n in_o its_o very_a vital_n no_o no_o they_o will_v only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o some_o man_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n though_o the_o more_o general_n cause_o be_v because_o they_o have_v notindustry_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o apology_n p._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v all_o exception_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n strike_v home_o indeed_o though_o in_o such_o case_n some_o think_v this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strike_v too_o home_n and_o hard_a for_o fear_v the_o blow_n shall_v rebound_v back_o again_o and_o do_v execution_n where_o
when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o oppose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o numerical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o place_v between_o they_o in_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n both_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o by_o make_v a_o opposition_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a coincidence_n for_o by_o his_o favour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n too_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o any_o division_n or_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o it_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o term_n deus_fw-la indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o a_o species_n nevertheless_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_n communis_fw-la as_o proper_o predicable_a of_o and_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o and_o exist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o for_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n divinity_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o oppose_v common_a nature_n to_o nature_n numerical_o one_o and_o from_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o father_n argue_v against_o its_o numericalness_n whereas_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v both_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o in_o that_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o prescribe_v and_o dictate_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o fine_a the_o sole_a point_n drive_v at_o all_o along_o by_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o coequality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o a_o real_a numerical_a exi_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n i_o say_v a_o numerical_a unity_n without_o make_v any_o more_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o it_o than_o one_o or_o own_v any_o distinction_n between_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n and_o much_o less_o by_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o make_v sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o further_a degree_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o a_o return_n back_o explain_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n new_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n all_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o boot_v make_v sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n again_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n must_v be_v say_v to_o go_v further_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n which_o they_o first_o make_v which_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o confess_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o who_o can_v forget_v in_o one_o page_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o other_o just_a before_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a more_o consistent_a and_o understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o run_v division_n in_o such_o a_o senseless_a manner_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o admit_v none_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o head_n under_o which_o i_o reduce_v his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o principal_a head_n under_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o peculiar_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o say_a fathér_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o show_v how_o this_o author_n overthrow_v the_o point_n undertake_v by_o he_o before_o he_o produce_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v resume_v those_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o page_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o remind_v his_o reader_n that_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o here_o since_o our_o author_n notion_n and_o the_o father_n too_o as_o he_o say_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v or_o be_v of_o use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o explain_v or_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o that_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o explain_v and_o describe_v it_o by_o several_a example_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o as_o we_o also_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v several_a step_n to_o be_v take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereupon_o i_o will_v again_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o many_o step_n be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v mutual-conciousness_a for_o one_o will_v imagine_v one_o single_a step_n sufficient_a to_o represent_v and_o declare_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o body_n understand_v this_o author_n indeed_o confident_o enough_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o pag._n 101._o line_n 2._o but_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n think_v several_a example_n step_n and_o kind_n of_o union_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v by_o that_o unity_n mean_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o author_n doubt_v of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o see_v what_o learned_a stuff_n he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o several_a example_n step_n and_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o to_o form_v one_o adequate_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o much_o admire_v thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o i_o think_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o man_n quite_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o it_o from_o what_o he_o give_v contrary_a to_o his_o equal_o bold_a and_o false_a asseveration_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o because_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wander_v from_o it_o which_o in_o dispute_n he_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o do_v as_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o hint_n this_o to_o he_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o
make_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o superfluous_a this_o author_n have_v quote_v peter_n lombard_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o major_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o writer_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o take_v he_o in_o and_o quote_v he_o for_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o look_v like_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v call_v or_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o school_n man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v pass_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o peter_n lombard_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n gather_v all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o author_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a have_v produce_v for_o it_o three_o or_o four_o greek_a father_n and_o two_o latin_a though_o even_o these_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v dod_n and_o cleaver_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n and_o last_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o school-man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a just_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o controvert_v conclusion_n let_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o mean_n for_o this_o our_o author_n sake_n be_v a_o establish_v rule_n in_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v my_o reader_n towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o long_a chapter_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a affirmation_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o state_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o according_o i_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n one_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o self_n consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o show_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3d._a member_n of_o his_o say_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o we_o have_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o complete_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o result_v by_o direct_a consequence_n from_o the_o other_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a term_n or_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confident_a peremptory_a manner_n affirm_v by_o he_o all_o along_o as_o i_o show_v in_o chap._n 1_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v he_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n neither_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v i_o expect_v ever_o to_o find_v the_o least_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o find_v these_o ancient_a writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o only_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o author_n himself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o than_o once_o before_o from_o page_n 106._o line_n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v as_o he_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o moreover_o page_n 139._o line_n 26._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lie_v clear_a open_a and_o express_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o this_o author_n i_o must_v needs_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o go_v over_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o must_v account_v it_o plain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n and_o second_o whether_o we_o must_v reckon_v it_o easy_a because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n but_o that_o several_a example_n must_v be_v use_v and_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n allude_v to_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o intelligible_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a since_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a i_o take_v to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o fine_a i_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n affirmation_n so_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v how_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o great_a point_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o 1686._o with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o singularity_n or_o unity_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o be_o neither_o willing_a to_o ask_v other_o nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o with_o my_o muddy_a tongue_n and_o pollute_v flesh_n to_o attempt_v a_o declaration_n of_o such_o ineffable_a matter_n and_o again_o 381._o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v unutterable_a and_o yet_o again_o speak_v of_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o o_o wonderful_a for_o that_o 388._o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o comprehension_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o 1615._o some_o very_a ancient_a writer_n under_o that_o name_n call_v it_o the_o transcendent_a superessential_a and_o superlative_o divine_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n 1615._o nyssen_n we_o apprehend_v say_v he_o in_o these_o viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o certain_a inexpressible_a inconceivable_a
it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o distinct_a substance_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o some_o mode_n of_o be_v for_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o mortal_a breathe_n to_o assign_v a_o four_o thing_n beside_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o distinct_a substance_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o manifest_a composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o accident_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n must_v unavoidable_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o more_o distinct_a modes_n of_o be_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n against_o he_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o authority_n i_o affirm_v that_o all_o metaphysician_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n at_o least_o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v as_o universal_o affirm_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o do_v in_o these_o very_a modes_n state_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o respective_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o man_n memory_n be_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o confidence_n whereas_o in_o the_o forementioned_a page_n 47._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n mark_v this_o word_n deny_v accident_n quality_n and_o mâ—des_n to_o be_v in_o god_n he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o page_n 48._o own_v that_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o different_a modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o there_o set_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o blind_a assertion_n that_o so_o cruel_o buâ—t_v and_o run_v their_o head_n against_o one_o another_o for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v his_o poor_a utmost_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o hold_v it_o or_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n deny_v these_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o school_n man_n grant_v and_o hold_v it_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o man_n and_o so_o come_v not_o under_o that_o universal_a appellative_a what_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v and_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v this_o author_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a need_n of_o a_o very_a good_a one_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v something_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o our_o author_n have_v explode_v all_o modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o god_n and_o chastise_v the_o schoolman_n for_o hold_v they_o even_o to_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o very_a humanity_n he_o yet_o vouchsafe_v afterward_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correctory_n explication_n to_o allow_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n p._n 84._o line_n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o certain_o this_o acute_a author_n take_v modus_fw-la for_o one_o thing_n and_o manner_n for_o another_o in_o fine_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v well_o give_v a_o more_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o utter_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n than_o by_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o accident_n and_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o 2._o that_o such_o modes_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o admit_v in_o god_n second_o his_o second_o objection_n against_o our_o state_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v that_o these_o modes_n be_v little_o better_o than_o three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 83._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o direct_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o only_o three_o distinct_a name_n apply_v to_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o name_n and_o word_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v internal_o affect_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n spring_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v which_o they_o affect_v both_o antecedent_o to_o and_o by_o consequence_n independent_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n or_o will_v of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o although_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v ever_o consider_v or_o think_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n proper_a to_o they_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o real_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v by_o this_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o so_o many_o bare_a name_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n other_o can_v both_o see_v and_o defend_v it_o too_o but_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o modes_n be_v but_o little_o better_a than_o three_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v concession_n that_o they_o be_v something_o at_o least_o more_o and_o better_a to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o something_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o it_o make_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o distinguishable_a and_o no_o more_o for_o separable_a or_o divisible_a from_o one_o another_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a and_o rational_a exception_n against_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n paris_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o take_v away_o all_o diversity_n between_o they_o be_v so_o very_o small_a as_o but_o just_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n upon_o any_o account_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o i_o here_o allege_v the_o whole_a for_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o make_v the_o least_o distinction_n in_o like_a manner_n durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o plurality_n or_o remove_n from_o unity_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o distinct_a relation_n compatible_a in_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o less_o distinction_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o thing_n absolute_a and_o last_o bellarmine_n averr_v pofitive_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a suppose_v all_o along_o that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o nominal_a or_o imaginary_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o as_o they_o
height_n of_o impudence_n and_o ignorance_n too_o to_o say_v that_o that_o word_n confound_v our_o thought_n notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n which_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n have_v constant_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o which_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o bare_a existence_n do_v next_o in_o order_n offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a object_n paradox_n we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n reach_v but_o then_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v bound_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la a_o express_a downright_a and_o shameless_a contradiction_n see_v this_o further_o lay_v open_a in_o my_o second_o chapter_n paradox_n this_o creed_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o athanastan_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o p._n 88_o line_n 21._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o read_v a_o assertion_n so_o manifest_o false_a and_o yet_o so_o positive_o utter_v for_o will_v this_o author_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o athanasius_n or_o whosoever_o else_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n do_v not_o herein_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v athanasius_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o person_n or_o no_o if_o the_o first_o then_o he_o do_v and_o must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o that_o without_o such_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o three_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o and_o as_o of_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v what_o then_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o distinguish_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o what_o this_o man_n have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v shameless_o false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o say_a person_n as_o distinct_a i_o defy_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o any_o word_n that_o can_v paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n p._n 89._o answer_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 137._o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o by_o direct_a consequence_n either_o make_v several_a sort_n of_o god_n or_o exclude_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o one_o true_a godhead_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v term_n perfect_o equivalent_a and_o not_o only_o commensurate_a but_o identical_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o very_a author_n himself_o affirm_v page_n 186._o line_n the_o last_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o how_o he_o can_v be_v without_o have_v this_o character_n proper_o affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o sustain_n thereby_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v this_o confident_a self-contradicting_a man_n declare_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o term_n the_o true_n god_n and_o the_o only_o true_a god_n do_v both_o of_o they_o import_v a_o attribute_n or_o denomination_n pure_o essential_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n personal_n or_o oeconomical_a and_o moreover_o that_o every_o such_o attribute_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o and_o whatsoever_o equal_o agree_v to_o they_o all_o may_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o forementioned_a chapter_n paradox_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o again_o these_o perfection_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o as_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v p._n 91._o answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o assertion_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o horrid_a as_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n infer_v a_o tritheisme_n for_o if_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o divine_a essence_n under_o several_a conception_n and_o denomination_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o real_o distinct_a essence_n or_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o real_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o either_o be_v or_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o one_o so_o that_o this_o author_n we_o see_v have_v herein_o assert_v a_o trinity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o for_o any_o unity_n in_o it_o you_o may_v go_v look_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o false_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n by_o that_o argument_n of_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n urge_v he_o that_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o glory_n be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a forasmuch_o as_o unity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o equality_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o this_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n drive_v he_o to_o this_o inconvenience_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n though_o i_o owe_v not_o this_o author_n so_o much_o service_n as_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n glory_n or_o majesty_n which_o i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v under_o divers_a conception_n and_o every_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o prescind_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n include_v in_o it_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v take_v whensoever_o in_o discourse_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o either_o as_o compare_v with_o or_o vvn_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n and_o according_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v absolute_o one_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o relation_n of_o equality_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o thing_n consider_v but_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o or_o second_o this_o glory_n majesty_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o sustain_v three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o say_v modes_n as_o they_o find_v a_o plurality_n in_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n though_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o this_o plurality_n find_v a_o capacity_n of_o equality_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o same_o glory_n according_a to_o its_o peculiar_a way_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v after_o another_o way_n in_o the_o son_n and_o after_o a_o three_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o immediate_o and_o strict_o this_o equality_n be_v between_o the_o three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n sustain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o say_a glory_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n
be_v a_o act_n of_o intellection_n and_o so_o must_v issue_v from_o a_o intellective_a faculty_n which_o the_o body_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v by_o and_o withal_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o a_o intelligible_a and_o not_o a_o sensible_a object_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v otherwise_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v than_o intellectual_o and_o as_o for_o the_o command_v of_o it_o a_o command_n operate_v and_o move_v only_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a causation_n viz._n by_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o thing_n or_o agent_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o which_o thereupon_o by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v induce_v to_o move_v or_o act_n according_o but_o now_o the_o will_n do_v not_o thus_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o principle_n whereby_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o it_o command_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o body_n in_o strictness_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n exert_v a_o act_n of_o volition_n move_v the_o body_n not_o by_o command_n but_o by_o physical_a impulse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v by_o its_o native_a force_n energy_n and_o activity_n first_o move_v and_o impel_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o they_o so_o move_v and_o impel_v it_o move_v and_o impell_v the_o body_n and_o this_o by_z as_o real_a a_o impulse_n as_o when_o i_o push_v or_o thrust_v a_o thing_n with_o my_o hand_n for_o though_o indeed_o a_o material_a thing_n can_v active_o or_o efficient_o move_v or_o work_v upon_o a_o immaterial_a yet_o philosopher_n grant_v that_o a_o immaterial_a as_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a and_o more_o active_a nature_n can_v move_v impel_v or_o work_v upon_o a_o material_a and_o if_o we_o can_v form_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n of_o the_o mechanism_n of_o this_o motion_n it_o be_v because_o neither_o can_v we_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o nevertheless_o reason_n and_o discourse_n will_v evince_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subject_a nature_n page_n 270._o line_n 12_o 13_o 14._o answer_n these_o word_n also_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o false_a and_o first_o they_o be_v absurd_a because_o no_o rule_n of_o speak_v or_o argue_v permit_v we_o to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o or_o so_o when_o necessary_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o term_n may_n import_v a_o indifference_n or_o at_o least_o a_o possibility_n to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_n be_v thus_o or_o thus_o he_o do_v by_o consequence_n say_v also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n when_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o nay_o of_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n also_o to_o make_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v a_o good_a disputant_n because_o he_o have_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o subjection_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o make_v it_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n know_v by_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o vast_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o nature_n viz._n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_a the_o other_o finite_a which_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o infinite_a to_o communicate_v its_o whole_a knowledge_n to_o the_o finite_a forasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o knowledge_n exceed_v its_o capacity_n and_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o so_o as_o to_o exist_v or_o abide_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o omnipotence_n or_o omnipresence_n or_o any_o other_o infinite_a divine_a perfection_n can_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o finite_a be_v and_o beside_o this_o this_o very_a author_n in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v page_n have_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n which_o certain_o be_v both_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o it_o be_v yet_o conscious_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o where_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v the_o bare_a subjection_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v subject_a be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v know_v by_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o if_o subjection_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n the_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n know_v by_o the_o superior_a which_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o man_n be_v own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o this_o consideration_n i_o allege_v only_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la have_v already_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o i_o shall_v detain_v my_o reader_n no_o long_o upon_o this_o subject_a though_o i_o must_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o but_o a_o modicum_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n or_o two_o out_o of_o that_o full_a heap_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o and_o from_o which_o i_o have_v actual_o collect_v several_a more_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o present_v he_o with_o be_v unwilling_a to_o swell_v my_o work_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n nevertheless_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n as_o so_o very_o useful_a to_o place_v this_o author_n in_o a_o true_a light_n that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o reader_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v this_o chapter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o perusal_n upon_o which_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v in_o he_o such_o impression_n concern_v this_o man_n fitness_n to_o write_v about_o the_o trinity_n as_o will_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o haste_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o derogate_v from_o this_o author_n ability_n how_o insolent_o soever_o he_o have_v trample_v upon_o other_o man_n but_o content_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v fair_o lay_v that_o before_o the_o reader_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v a_o just_a and_o true_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v viz._n that_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n be_v certain_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v magisterial_a in_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o chap._n x._o in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v grammatical_a and_o such_o like_a mistake_v as_o they_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o write_n be_v set_v down_o and_o remark_v upon_o can_v this_o author_n have_v carry_v himself_o with_o any_o or_o dinary_a degree_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_v give_v he_o by_o i_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o when_o i_o find_v he_o treat_v learned_a man_n with_o so_o much_o disdain_n and_o insolence_n and_o much_o like_a a_o rough_a ill-bred_a schoolmaster_n domineer_a over_o his_o boy_n than_o a_o fair_a opponent_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a antagonist_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o treat_v he_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o will_v a_o adversary_n of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n one_o man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a one_o too_o he_o flirt_v at_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o conjunctive_a and_o disjunctive_a particle_n vindication_n of_o his_o case_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 76._o the_o two_o last_o line_n another_o he_o scoff_v or_o rather_o spit_v at_o as_o neither_o understand_a greek_a nor_o latin_a vindic._n trin._n pag._n 95._o line_n 25._o and_o thereby_o i_o suppose_v will_v bear_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o no_o small_a critic_n in_o both_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o of_o which_o number_n this_o latter_a be_v